Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	apostle_n	doctrine_n	teach_v	5,287	5	6.2174	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v while_o cyprian_n be_v retire_v from_o carthage_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o rest_n take_v on_o they_o to_o absolve_v some_o of_o the_o lapse_v this_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o as_o just_o he_o may_v yea_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v constant_a moderator_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v neglect_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v determine_v in_o consessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v together_o by_o he_o as_o praepositus_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o be_v by_o their_o choice_n make_v the_o constant_a praeses_fw-la of_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n here_o of_o a_o solitude_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o cyprian_n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n cit_v it_o for_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v the_o special_a notice_n that_o be_v here_o take_v of_o his_o be_v neglect_v proceed_v from_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o perpetual_a presidency_n have_v set_v the_o bishop_n a_o little_a high_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o citation_n which_o also_o miss_v the_o mark_n viz._n succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o cyprian_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituitur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la and_o say_v this_o be_v divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o praeses_fw-la we_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n provide_v we_o understand_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o presbyter_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o all_o pastor_n who_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n with_o respect_n to_o her_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n in_o holiness_n on_o the_o presbytery_n or_o rule_v part_n among_o who_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o praeses_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v by_o himself_o with_o respect_n to_o her_o good_a order_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la i_o no_o way_n doubt_v if_o our_o author_n can_v make_v out_o sole_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v again_o cyprian_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la this_o be_v also_o grant_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o of_o the_o praesides_fw-la presbyteriorum_fw-la who_o be_v peculiar_o call_v bishop_n they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o either_o have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o apostolic_a power_n or_o that_o their_o presidency_n as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o superior_a degree_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o cyprian_n word_n their_o roll_a power_n they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a institution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o presidency_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v scripture_n example_n the_o person_n who_o shall_v preside_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n superior_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o this_o presidency_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o one_o person_n he_o bring_v also_o tertullian_n say_v percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la this_o testimony_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o government_n to_o this_o day_n gathedrae_fw-la can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o preside_v which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v cyprian_a himself_o we_o do_v it_o sir_n and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o on_o trust_n that_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o your_o party_n and_o he_o think_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o blondel_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v read_v he_o with_o a_o unbiased_a mind_n and_o then_o all_o this_o airy_a confidence_n will_v evanish_v that_o he_o assert_v p._n 123._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o read_v cyprian_a be_v deny_v except_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o book_n above_o point_a at_o they_o have_v joint_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistory_n over_o one_o another_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 30._o i_o proceed_v with_o he_o p._n 123._o to_o his_o second_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v in_o their_o reason_v against_o heretic_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o frequent_o reason_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o person_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o name_v particular_a man_n or_o single_a person_n in_o that_o succession_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v any_o weight_n on_o their_o be_v single_a person_n who_o they_o so_o name_v or_o that_o they_o look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_v whether_o one_o minister_n or_o more_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v these_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v here_o inquire_v for_o it_o do_v not_o advantage_v his_o cause_n nor_o hurt_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o single_a person_n so_o name_v be_v the_o sole_a or_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o these_o church_n which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o tertull._n who_o argument_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o orthodox_n can_v do_v from_o person_n place_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o polycarp_n be_v by_o john_n at_o smyrna_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o he_o add_v perinde_v utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostolici_fw-la seed_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o by_o single_a bishop_n yea_o and_o better_a too_o for_o if_o one_o err_v the_o rest_n may_v correct_v he_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n err_v there_o w●…_n none_o in_o that_o church_n that_o may_v oppose_v he_o that_o polycarp_n in_o smyrna_n and_o none_o else_o be_v name_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o far_o less_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o zeal_n and_o unanimity_n that_o he_o mention_v p._n 125._o be_v 〈◊〉_d good_a mean_a of_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n pure_a but_o as_o this_o unanimity_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o church_n but_o among_o a_o plurality_n of_o tea_n cheer_v so_o the_o unanimity_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o several_a diocese_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convince_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o with_o the_o unanimity_n of_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o in_o these_o several_a church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertull._n he_o bring_v ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la authorem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o order_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o john_n the_o apostle_n

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

his_o point_n we_o question_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v fix_v and_o state_v day_n for_o this_o commemorate_n worship_n and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o commemoration_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n §_o 11._o he_o next_o bring_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v these_o season_n which_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act_v 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 1._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o appointment_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n 1._o he_o do_v injurious_o insinuate_v that_o we_o require_v a_o immediate_a and_o express_a institution_n for_o the_o day_n that_o we_o will_v observe_v where_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o let_v he_o prove_v a_o institution_n either_o by_o express_a word_n or_o good_a consequence_n or_o apostolic_a example_n or_o by_o any_o good_a medium_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 2._o the_o appoint_v holy_a day_n be_v more_o than_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v a_o sequester_v of_o these_o day_n perpetual_o from_o civil_a to_o sacred_a use_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o relative_a holiness_n as_o far_o as_o man_n power_n can_v reach_v by_o make_v a_o connection_n between_o they_o and_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o time_n to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dedicate_v other_o day_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o make_v a_o difference_n among_o day_n which_o we_o think_v can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a authority_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 5._o count_v it_o a_o weakness_n in_o some_o who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o author_n put_v off_o thus_o slightlie_o what_o they_o do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o distinguish_v day_n one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o judge_v one_o of_o they_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n eslius_n turn_v it_o eligit_fw-la unum_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la be_v this_o no_o more_o but_o determine_v a_o circumstance_n beside_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o determine_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o we_o please_v but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n in_o that_o case_n man_n may_v and_o must_v determine_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o a_o state_v day_n be_v determine_v for_o commemorate_n any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o day_n for_o that_o end_n and_o his_o ordinance_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o commemoration_n 3._o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n appoint_v hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a maimnoide_v give_v account_n of_o three_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v every_o day_n and_o on_o their_o festivity_n they_o add_v a_o four_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o degenerate_a time_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canonoical_a hour_n maimonides_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o esdras_n make_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o that_o antiquity_n §_o 12._o he_o further_o reason_v thus_o p._n 171._o there_o be_v something_o analogical_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v ans._n if_o we_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o fancy_n to_o frame_v analogy_n and_o make_v these_o a_o warrant_n for_o mode_n and_o religious_a worship_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o devise_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n while_o yet_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o be_v command_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o fancieful_a contriver_n and_o inventor_n of_o what_o be_v new_a fine_a and_o gaudy_a shall_v be_v the_o best_a divine_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n for_o what_o this_o bishop_n think_v a_o fine_a way_n and_o anological_a to_o what_o be_v command_v another_o shall_v think_v unfit_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n even_o the_o scripture_n 2._o these_o day_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v not_o analogical_a to_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o be_v command_v in_o general_a and_o a_o warrant_v give_v for_o they_o and_o direction_n give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v manage_v levit._fw-la 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 16._o and_o many_o other_o place_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n people_n may_v pray_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n meet_v as_o oft_o as_o she_o will_v for_o religious_a service_n as_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o allow_v to_o set_v up_o state_v day_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o day_n for_o their_o free-will-offering_n no_o more_o be_v christian_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 3._o if_o modes_n of_o worship_n or_o state_v day_n for_o they_o be_v not_o less_o acceptable_a because_o voluntary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v worship_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n viz._n about_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ma●th_n 15._o 9_o i_o confess_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o the_o less_o accept_v because_o voluntary_a for_o these_o be_v command_v duty_n but_o to_o separate_v day_n from_o common_a use_n to_o these_o exercise_n and_o that_o without_o special_a occasion_n and_o constant_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o recurrent_a day_n for_o that_o end_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a nor_o have_v any_o analogy_n with_o the_o jewish_a free-will-offering_n this_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o must_v prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o durellus_fw-la no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v many_o citiation_n bring_v of_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o such_o a_o universal_a assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o instance_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o for_o this_o we_o adduce_v the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v also_o §_o 4._o mention_v church_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o holy_a day_n as_o from_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o more_o luther_n lib._n ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la germanicam_fw-la art_n 5._o consultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la festa_fw-la aboliantur_fw-la praeter_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la utinam_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la christianos_n nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la festum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n that_o calvin_n be_v real_o against_o they_o all_o though_o for_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v above_o bucer_n in_o math._n 12._o p._n 118._o have_v these_o word_n ferias_fw-la alius_fw-la sive_fw-la dei-pari_a virgin_n sive_fw-la christi_fw-la sive_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la commendatae_fw-la sint_fw-la optarem_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la universas_fw-la and_o he_o bring_v strong_a reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n while_o he_o add_v primum_fw-la enim_fw-la constat_fw-la nullo_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la invectas_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la natali_n christi_fw-la de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la facile_fw-la crediderim_fw-la zelo_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o veteribus_fw-la introductas_fw-la

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

to_o be_v know_v which_o the_o people_n must_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v though_o at_o first_o view_n they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o yea_o something_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v intelligible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v nor_o so_o full_o as_o some_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o this_o author_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o a_o grave_a and_o learned_a assembly_n as_o be_v that_o at_o westminster_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o act_v foolish_o in_o propose_v unintelligible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n let_v he_o give_v also_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a catechism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o where_o be_v matter_n that_o as_o many_o difficulty_n may_v be_v raise_v about_o as_o he_o start_v on_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n 4._o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o dream_n that_o no_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a yea_o or_o the_o great_a capacity_n can_v full_o comprehend_v and_o solve_n all_o the_o difficulty_n yea_o or_o understand_v all_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o head_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o for_o then_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a most_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o frame_n a_o catechism_n so_o qualify_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o get_v matter_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o use_v of_o a_o catechism_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o people_n polemick_n divine_v at_o first_o hand_n but_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o scripture_n ground_n for_o assent_v to_o it_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o on_o other_o ground_n so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gospel_n repentance_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v any_o can_v have_v who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v here_o as_o plain_o and_o full_o describe_v as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o so_o few_o word_n one_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catechism_n arise_v rather_o from_o dislike_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v than_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o if_o he_o allow_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o let_v he_o ●ry_v if_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o answer_v about_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o presbyterian_a minister_n that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o in_o the_o catechism_n the_o scripture_n where_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n faith_n may_v stand_v on_o that_o sure_a foundation_n but_o also_o they_o explain_v the_o catechism_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o catechise_v and_o sometime_o in_o preach_v and_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n can_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a objection_n against_o the_o catechism_n that_o any_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a by_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n where_o attention_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v towards_o attain_v of_o knowledge_n 7._o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o debate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v that_o couple_n general_o shall_v know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v conducible_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o if_o some_o can_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o as_o be_v desirable_a other_o who_o be_v more_o docile_a shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o advantage_n they_o can_v attain_v §_o 20._o our_o author_n have_v set_v down_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o be_v dark_a and_o altogether_o beyond_o the_o comprehension_n of_o illiterate_a people_n yea_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n man_n he_o call_v it_o cloud_n of_o unknown_a language_n all_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v give_v the_o instance_n of_o many_o though_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v name_v as_o he_o require_v who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n without_o school_n term_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o comprise_v who_o yet_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o mother_n tongue_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v de_fw-fr reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la i_o confess_v if_o he_o propose_v it_o thus_o in_o latin_a it_o will_v puzzle_v most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o despise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o blow_n man_n but_o there_o be_v plough_v man_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o own_o language_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o can_v bring_v scripture_n proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o our_o country_n people_n can_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o imputation_n of_o both_o and_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o hard_a word_n his_o next_o difficulty_n be_v de_fw-fr privatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o english_a word_n do_v not_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v privation_n or_o negation_n our_o people_n can_v tell_v and_o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o weight_v with_o it_o that_o they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o rectitude_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v acquire_v it_o but_o must_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n or_o perish_v without_o it_o for_o the_o term_n he_o mention_v they_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v his_o three_o remark_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n not_o only_o obscure_a but_o erroneous_a for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o rectitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remains_o of_o the_o divine_a image_n leave_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o think_v the_o vulgar_a can_v understand_v this_o answer_n when_o so_o learned_a a_o dr._n do_v so_o foul_o misapprehend_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o impute_v this_o to_o want_v of_o capacity_n nor_o to_o the_o objective_a darkness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o his_o prejudice_n or_o want_v of_o attention_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o say_v nor_o hint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n not_o the_o total_a corruption_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v there_o express_v such_o a_o blunder_n as_o this_o in_o another_o he_o will_v have_v insult_v over_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o obscurity_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o sinful_a estate_n consist_v also_o in_o all_o the_o actual_a transgression_n that_o proceed_v from_o this_o original_a sin_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a dark_a mind_n to_o who_o this_o be_v unintelligible_a but_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v most_o recollect_a all_o these_o ●hings_n and_o they_o be_v but_o 4._o in_o number_n before_o he_o understand_v this_o matter_n what_o mighty_a difficulty_n be_v in_o that_o or_o wherein_o lie_v the_o necessity_n of_o metaphysic_n for_o understand_v these_o particular_n or_o make_v re-collection_n of_o they_o i_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o peoples_n be_v

more_o than_o with_o rational_a refutation_n act_v 17._o 19_o 20._o augustins_n doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o time_n so_o be_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o calvin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o reformer_n in_o their_o day_n respectiuè_fw-la if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o of_o late_a in_o geneva_n or_o scotland_n let_v it_o then_o pass_v for_o a_o novelty_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v condemn_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o for_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v under_o the_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a according_a to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o put_v before_o his_o book_n to_o ask_v for_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o old_a path_n but_o these_o path_n must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o his_o people_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n teach_v they_o and_o which_o they_o walk_v in_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o err_v as_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o know_v that_o error_n have_v be_v abet_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 44._o 17._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v all_o the_o path_n of_o some_o ancient_a good_a man_n more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v as_o aaron_n do_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a old_a practice_n and_o that_o calf_n worship_v have_v be_v before_o jeremias_n day_n both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a §_o 5._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o introduction_n and_o first_o the_o ill_a word_n that_o he_o very_o liberal_o and_o at_o 〈◊〉_d random_n bestow_v on_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o way_n call_v their_o principle_n and_o write_n lybels_n spiritual_a ravery_n p._n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v wicked_o combine_v to_o defame_v they_o p._n 3._o if_o p._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o his_o business_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v do_v persecute_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v less_o be_v his_o work_n to_o rail_v with_o such_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a revile_n at_o they_o who_o no_o other_o way_n oppose_v he_o and_o his_o party_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o argument_n he_o do_v p._n 5_o 6._o suppose_v the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n with_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v oppose_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n who_o calculate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o prostitute_v the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v error_n and_o delusion_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o become_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v original_o employ_v and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o unhappy_o successful_a as_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v therefore_o vote_v the_o most_o edify_v teacher_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o write_v a_o satire_n or_o to_o plead_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o he_o deall_v with_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o christian_a yea_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v they_o be_v not_o more_o zealous_o dislike_v among_o any_o party_n of_o man_n than_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o design_v to_o defame_v we_o preach_v against_o this_o inclination_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o we_o censure_v it_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o practice_n either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o error_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o of_o this_o he_o have_v p._n 7._o of_o minister_n reconcile_n the_o moral_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n wicked_a practice_n and_o loose_a theorm_n and_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o all_o licence_n and_o luxury_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n to_o airy_a notion_n and_o mistake_n whether_o these_o word_n afford_v we_o the_o lineament_n of_o this_o man_n temper_n or_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o know_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o and_o do_v not_o spiteful_o hate_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v tend_v to_o promote_v looseness_n and_o luxury_n this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v they_o under_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n when_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelatic_a church_n discipline_n as_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o scotland_n come_v near_o to_o the_o severe_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v by_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o one_o and_o can_v judge_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n §_o 6._o i_o glad_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o assertion_n p._n 6._o that_o the_o primitive_a minister_n of_o religion_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o who_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n these_o ill_a man_n above_o mention_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v his_o assertion_n but_o must_v look_v on_o it_o as_o most_o impertinent_a see_v the_o other_o who_o he_o say_v have_v their_o authority_n from_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o opposite_a to_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n also_o the_o assertion_n so_o understand_v can_v make_v nothing_o for_o prelacy_n or_o against_o parity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o bishop_n who_o he_o fanci_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v himself_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a discovery_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n i_o know_v no_o opinion_n hold_v by_o presbyterian_o so_o new_a as_o this_o of_o one_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v their_o new_a opinion_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o must_v then_o show_v their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o these_o may_v supersede_n the_o king_n be_v congedelire_fw-la and_o their_o consecration_n and_o also_o all_o the_o debate_n that_o be_v about_o their_o prelation_n and_o will_v excuse_v we_o from_o own_v they_o till_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_o incredulous_a §_o 7._o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o reproach_n and_o unaccountable_a extravagancy_n while_n p._n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o if_o unity_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o prelatical_a way_n and_o trample_v on_o ancient_a constitution_n with_o great_a insolence_n and_o impiety_n suppose_v without_o any_o semblance_n of_o proof_n that_o then_o the_o hedge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o invade_v but_o demolish_v when_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o without_o these_o sacred_a vehicles_n viz._n the_o ancient_a constitution_n about_o prelacy_n true_a religion_n must_v evaporate_v into_o giddiness_n and_o enthusiasm_n if_o this_o wild_a talk_n be_v not_o spiritual_a raverie_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n that_o the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o last_o day_n which_o be_v whole_o charge_v on_o presbytery_n be_v boundless_a and_o sceptical_a and_o christianity_n be_v more_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v baptise_a presbyterian_o then_o by_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o presbyterian_o be_v altogether_o inaccessible_a by_o reason_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v their_o error_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o their_o vanity_n and_o much_o more_o be_v false_o and_o injurious_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o other_o

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

work_n if_o by_o the_o designation_n of_o supporter_n of_o afflict_a soul_n by_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o teacher_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o text_n and_o so_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n §_o 7._o for_o grotius_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o oppose_v first_o by_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v from_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o critical_o observe_v in_o this_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n 2._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o native_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o which_o be_v to_o help_v uphold_v or_o support_v one_o who_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o fall_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v rather_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o deacon_n work_v or_o to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n than_o by_o that_o work_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o learned_a critic_n say_v it_o signify_v curam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o luke_n 1._o 54._o where_o i_o find_v he_o make_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v also_o manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la because_o the_o seventy_o translate_a it_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o profound_a learning_n as_o be_v the_o great_a grotius_n for_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v turn_v manu_fw-la ducere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n jer._n 31._o 32._o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act_n 23._o 19_o heb_n 8._o 9_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v for_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o another_o be_v that_o by_o which_o one_o be_v support_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o as_o he_o go_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o import_v god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n as_o his_o manutenency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v support_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v by_o grotius_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v any_o roll_a power_n in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v rule_v care_n when_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v uphold_v to_o which_o indeed_o care_n be_v often_o needful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o care_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o stephanus_n concordance_n can_v lead_v i_o where_o that_o word_n in_o any_o of_o its_o derivata_fw-la be_v use_v and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o rule_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o abide_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o express_v and_o have_v be_v by_o this_o my_o antagonist_n severe_o censure_v for_o it_o that_o this_o criticism_n of_o grotius_n be_v odd_a and_o groundless_a §_o 8._o these_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n will_v possible_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o list_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o be_v debate_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o be_o now_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o none_o of_o their_o own_o commentator_n do_v so_o expound_v any_o of_o these_o place_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o fancy_n come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o present_a bias_n on_o his_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o into_o they_o yea_o grotius_n and_o estius_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v have_v these_o word_n illos_fw-la nempe_fw-la eminenter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o id_fw-la vocatos_fw-la ut_fw-la prima_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jacerent_fw-la and_o doctor_n hamond_n say_v these_o apostle_n be_v call_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantarent_fw-la &_o regerent_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la habuit_fw-la i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o bishop_n or_o any_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n a_o kind_n of_o apostle_n and_o allow_v a_o sort_n of_o apostolic_a power_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o apostle_n than_o the_o first_o apostle_n be_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o must_v then_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n into_o extraordinary_a who_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordinary_a who_o succeed_v to_o these_o and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v now_o to_o say_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o these_o list_n under_o the_o same_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o these_o institution_n where_o light_n and_o distinctness_n may_v be_v most_o expect_v for_o in_o these_o enumeration_n he_o be_v instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n she_o shall_v own_v as_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o by_o the_o word_n apostle_n she_o can_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o apostle_n to_o be_v own_v one_o sort_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v they_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o apostles_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v must_v give_v we_o some_o better_a ground_n for_o believe_v this_o than_o a_o synonimous_a word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o officer_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o under_o this_o name_n if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o divide_v the_o apostolic_a office_n at_o pleasure_n and_o call_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o part_n of_o apostolic_a work_n to_o do_v a_o sort_n of_o apostle_n this_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n at_o pleasure_n and_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o we_o fancy_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o divine_a right_n for_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n tell_v we_o what_o officer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n both_o at_o first_o for_o plant_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o for_o manage_v her_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n name_n nor_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o §_o 9_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n i_o take_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n mat._n 18_o 17_o that_o the_o offend_a party_n when_o other_o more_o private_a mean_n of_o redress_n do_v fail_v shall_v lay_v the_o case_n before_o the_o church_n whence_o this_o argument_n do_v clear_o result_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lodge_v in_o one_o person_n but_o church_n jurisdiction_n be_v a_o power_n that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o many_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n

evil_a of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o place_n for_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la autem_fw-la quis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la haber_n qui_fw-la scit_fw-la reum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la vel_fw-la probare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o also_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la accusat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la significaret_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la deplorarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la ostendens_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la opportuit_fw-la propter_fw-la peccati_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o these_o father_n look_v on_o a_o community_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o corinth_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n yea_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o too_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o neglect_v this_o matter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o they_o assemble_v together_o not_o by_o one_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o of_o this_o their_o assemble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o imply_v their_o power_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v his_o good_a wish_n approbation_n and_o hearty_a concurrence_n menoch_n in_o locum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ego_fw-la adsum_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o sollicitudine_fw-la next_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o act_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n from_o divine_a institution_n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o v._n 12._o that_o they_o not_o thou_o bishop_n but_o you_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o be_v the_o church_n member_n 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v past_a say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n 5._o he_o after_o direct_v the_o church_n ruler_n to_o take_v off_o this_o sentence_n the_o man_n be_v now_o true_o penitent_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o they_o can_v not_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o §_o 13._o our_o adversary_n make_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_a elder_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o argument_n above_o adduce_v the_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v judge_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v beside_o that_o his_o judge_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n judge_v with_o he_o more_o than_o when_o james_n say_v act_n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o bar_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o that_o council_n that_o sit_v with_o he_o again_o they_o except_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n or_o not_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v command_v it_o ergo_fw-la this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n reply_n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o want_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o duty_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v require_v any_o person_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a duty_n and_o yet_o not_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o act._n when_o the_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o king_n about_o any_o act_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o regal_a power_n that_o they_o have_v for_o these_o acts._n 3_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a inflict_v some_o bodily_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v argue_v any_o power_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o corinth_n reply_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o a_o pure_a invention_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n again_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o bid_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o they_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n do_v it_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o further_n this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o many_o to_o wit_v the_o elder_n of_o corinth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n last_o erastus_n the_o chief_a a_o better_a of_o this_o opinion_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v scandal_n from_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v now_o purge_v out_o by_o death_n all_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o drunkard_n fornicator_n railer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o will_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o shambles_n §_o 14._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o of_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o note_v or_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o this_o note_n be_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o person_n company_n be_v shun_v by_o all_o christian_n erasmus_n in_o locum_fw-la ut_fw-la signamus_fw-la boves_fw-la cornupetas_fw-la quo_fw-la vitentur_fw-la my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o thessalonica_n have_v power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n allowance_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la they_o and_o not_o a_o single_a bishop_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a the_o antecedent_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n he_o command_v they_o to_o exercise_v this_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o design_v the_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o ow_v they_o for_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v tell_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v the_o prelatists_n labour_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o instance_n by_o another_o read_n and_o gloss_n on_o this_o text_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_n or_o signify_v that_o man_n by_o a_o epistle_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v shun_v their_o company_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o upon_o their_o information_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n §_o 15._o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v for_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n 1._o this_o read_n of_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n aecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi basilius_n ephrem_fw-la cyrus_n all_o cite_v altar_n damasc_n

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

that_o there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n und●…_n the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o be_v not_o simpliciter_fw-la unlawful_a if_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o a._n m._n d._n d._n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v to_o this_o concession_n from_o he_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v subject_a whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a that_o or_o single_a person_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o self_n simpliciter_v unlawful_a this_o author_n be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a we_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v set_v up_o bishop_n yea_o a_o pope_n with_o such_o limit_a power_n 〈◊〉_d his_o wisdom_n may_v have_v see_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o church_n good_a in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o wherefore_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n institution_n but_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v ha●…_n his_o church_n govern_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o premise_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v the_o ordinary_a permanent_a essential_a pow●…_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v perpetual_a from_o the_o extrinsic_a a●…_n extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o fi●…_n plantation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v transitory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v when_o they_o die_v §_o 2._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rectoral_a power_n or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v over_o other_o ecclesiastic_a and_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o infallibility_n nor_o in_o their_o immed●…_n call_v nor_o in_o their_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n and_o h●…_n prove_v of_o each_o of_o these_o that_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o privilege_n these_o thing_n be_v assert_v dictatorie_n but_o i_o see_v not_o from_o what_o ground_n he_o draw_v these_o confident_a decision_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n what_o be_v precise_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_a wa●…e_n in_o determine_v so_o positive_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o gentleman_n who_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v parity_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n require_v of_o they_o plain_a proof_n else_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o impostor_n p._n 13._o shall_v give_v we_o very_o plain_a and_o positive_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o magisterial_o dictate_v and_o which_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o here_o we_o be_v disappoint_v he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolate_a be_v not_o a_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o preach_v power_n with_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o rule_n over_o all_o church_n a_o immediate_a call_n extraordinary_a gift_n infallibility_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o who_o have_v all_o these_o be_v apostle_n and_o none_o else_o be_v apostle_n and_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o agree_v to_o apostle_n omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la and_o consequent_o they_o complexly_v take_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a attribute_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o office_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o their_o first_o and_o essential_a property_n how_o will_v our_o author_n disprove_v this_o opinion_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o §_o 3._o i_o shall_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o on_o both_o side_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostolate_a or_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n about_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o christ_n twelve_o disciple_n who_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v apostle_n arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o church_n dignity_n and_o power_n by_o degree_n they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o afterward_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o preacher_n christ_n have_v breed_v they_o to_o that_o work_n by_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o degree_n have_v they_o any_o church_n power_n except_o that_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v they_o be_v no_o church_n ruler_n for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o gospel_n church_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o last_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o apostolic_a commission_n by_o which_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v they_o out_o both_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v gather_v and_o settle_v and_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o their_o complete_a ordination_n or_o solemn_a set_v they_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o above_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o get_v their_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 10_o 20._o but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 1_n 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 44._o it_o be_v true_a other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o get_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o heavenly_a shower_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n that_o they_o get_v do_v neither_o authorise_v they_o nor_o fit_v they_o for_o apostolic_a work_n another_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o observe_v be_v that_o though_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v give_v to_o other_o in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v give_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v at_o large_a yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o church_n officer_n hence_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o take_v that_o designation_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o cor_fw-la 9_o 1_o 2._o now_o our_o enquiry_n be_v wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n that_o they_o have_v who_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v call_v apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o character_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o from_o other_o church_n officer_n if_o we_o can_v arrive_v at_o any_o light_n in_o this_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o their_o successor_n as_o other_o imagine_v §_o 4_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n iren._n p_o 209._o where_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n but_o p._n 210._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a commission_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v as_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v apostle_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o maintain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n whitaker_n against_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr pontif_n roman●_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n that_o our_o author_n have_v of_o that_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v to_o peter_n not_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a but_o his_o

ordinary_a power_n exact_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n whita●…_n i_o say_v bring_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n from_o these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prove_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n gal_n 1._o 1._o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o say_v we_o of_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o man_n teach_n but_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 1._o 2._o eph_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o you_o see_v then_o how_o our_o writer_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o gi●e_v other_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o enquirer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v calvin_n in●…_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 3._o §_o 4._o give_v these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o universal_a charge_n and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o and_o that_o when_o paul_n will_v prove_v his_o apostolate_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o gain_v one_o city_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o have_v travel_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o mention_v also_o another_o character_n that_o the_o apostoli_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la architec●●_n qui_fw-la ojus_fw-la ●und_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n of_o which_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n not_o to_o these_o that_o be_v secondary_a and_o permanent_a or_o ordinary_a apostle_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o give_v no_o account_n of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o other_o be_v not_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v church_n work_v gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v the_o gubern_a eccles._n episceps_fw-la 70._o p._n 269._o prove_v that_o the_o apostolate_a be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nor_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o in_o these_o accidental_a thing_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o episceps_fw-la 98._o p._n 383._o he_o cit_v both_o whitaker_n and_o polanus_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o distinct_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o make_v this_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o office_n that_o their_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_a the_o same_o have_v paul_n bay●_n dyoces_n ●ryal_n p._n 52._o didoclav_n altar_n damascen_n c._n 4._o p._n 141._o cit_v whitaker_n and_o junius_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o even_o tilenus_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n petrum_fw-la say_v he_o unius_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la detrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o not_o 6._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o not_o 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ullus_fw-la uni_fw-la civitati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la globae_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la gregarli_n est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o §_o 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n now_o decease_v which_o by_o a_o accident_n have_v stuok_v in_o the_o birth_n i_o mean_v the_o press_n for_o some_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o solid_o that_o the_o proper_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o be_v commission_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o institute_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v so_o he_o p_o 61._o that_o apostles_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o it_o and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 64._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n lie_v in_o execute_v what_o be_v by_o they_o institute_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o execute_v these_o institution_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o every_o superior_a church_n officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n he_o further_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o the_o evangelist_n who_o office_n have_v the_o most_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolate_a in_o that_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a instruction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epist_n to_o tim_n and_o titus_n 4_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o our_o author_n doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n how_o ever_o confident_o assert_v by_o he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n see_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v out_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v presbyter_n apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o now_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o they_o who_o at_o first_o plant_v they_o i_o find_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v uniform_a they_o shall_v be_v consider_v §_o 6_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o correction_n a_o argument_n he_o have_v p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v that_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n why_o make_v they_o use_v of_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o think_v lightfoot_v opinion_n will_v find_v more_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la apostolum_n ordinare_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la prout_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la sed_fw-la sort_n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la veluti_fw-la immediata_fw-la manuum_fw-la christi_fw-la impositio_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o say_v constat_fw-la matthiam_n

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

the_o apostolate_a include_v that_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v sometime_o so_o style_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v for_o that_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o all_o church_n ruler_n and_o not_o only_a apostle_n but_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o but_o none_o of_o these_o concession_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o conjunction_n will_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o current_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o district_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o proof_n for_o james_n episcopacy_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o be_v uniform_o attest_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a witness_n particular_o clem._n alexandr_n and_o hegesippus_n i_o can_v easy_o yield_v he_o a_o great_a many_o more_o witness_n and_o person_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o hegesippus_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o clem._n alexandr_n though_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o all_o his_o adversary_n grant_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n salmasius_n who_o he_o cit_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v easy_a the_o ancient_n call_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o also_o call_v some_o other_o apostle_n who_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o in_o one_o place_n because_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o there_o exercise_v which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o authority_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_n either_o ascribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o usual_o they_o begin_v their_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n with_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o peter_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o reside_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n long_o before_o their_o time_n in_o the_o dialect_n that_o be_v current_n among_o themselves_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o denomination_n be_v naught_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o james_n have_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o his_o apostolate_a but_o by_o his_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o downam_n assert_v that_o james_n before_o his_o ordination_n as_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o that_o particular_a place_n but_o be_v a_o pastor_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o this_o strange_a fancy_n will_v infer_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v jurisdiction_n any_o where_o see_v they_o be_v no_o where_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o any_o such_o ordination_n of_o james_n §_o 19_o we_o have_v further_a argument_n from_o p._n 113._o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o james_n act_v 12._o 17._o where_o say_v he_o very_o wise_o the_o deference_n pay_v to_o saint_n james_n be_v visible_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o frequent_o as_o gal_n 1_n 19_o and_o 2._o 1_o 9_o true_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o argument_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n than_o this_o have_v for_o its_o conclusion_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n i_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o learning_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o all_o this_o respect_n due_a to_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n how_o then_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v man_n be_v civil_a to_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a for_o grace_n gift_n and_o his_o character_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o act._n 15._o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n by_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n a._n he_o may_v far_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o they_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v choose_v moderator_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a act._n 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o papist_n that_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o or_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o apostle_n i_o be_o afraid_a this_o author_n unaware_o do_v so_o stretch_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o break_v and_o be_v contemptible_a he_o tell_v we_o calvin_n hold_v all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o gal_n 2_o 9_o in_o say_v that_o james_n be_v prefer_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v hierosolymitanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la he_o disingenuous_o leave_v out_o calvin_n fortassis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v positive_o yield_v he_o what_o calvin_n do_v but_o doubt_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o james_n be_v choose_v praeses_fw-la of_o that_o meeting_n because_o of_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o meeting_n be_v hold_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o apostle_n this_o can_v prove_v no_o preference_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n in_o such_o a_o case_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n it_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o act_v in_o their_o apostolic_a capacity_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n with_o who_o they_o be_v always_o join_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o speak_v of_o our_o author_n now_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o head_n of_o argument_n can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o road_n in_o conclude_v with_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o now_o insist_v on_o these_o imaginary_a and_o superficial_a exception_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v well_o suit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v last_o use_v §_o 20._o another_o argument_n he_o begin_v p._n 114._o and_o prosecute_v it_o in_o some_o page_n follow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o these_o church_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v much_o toss_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n urge_v with_o more_o strength_n by_o other_o of_o his_o party_n than_o he_o give_v to_o it_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v in_o enforce_v and_o vindicate_v this_o his_o argument_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o about_o these_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o our_o author_n cit_v salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 184._o ambrose_n ausbertus_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o smectym_n and_o aretas_n caesariensis_n by_o turret_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n also_o ticonius_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v say_v by_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o epistle_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v they_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n all_o the_o church_n member_n be_v excite_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n their_o concernment_n in_o these_o time_n be_v entrust_v to_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n another_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o beza_n reynolds_n and_o other_o who_o take_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o single_a person_n but_o maintain_v that_o not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v

symptom_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v minister_n always_o to_o blame_v when_o the_o word_n do_v not_o make_v people_n sincere_a that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o v_o 4._o where_o a_o few_o and_o only_o a_o few_o in_o that_o church_n be_v except_v from_o that_o blame_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n §_o 25._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a answer_n to_o what_o we_o allege_v from_o rev._n 2._o 24._o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o he_o borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o doctor_n hamond_n against_o blondel_n who_o not_o only_o blame_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n his_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n preserve_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n it_o be_v confidence_n enough_o if_o it_o be_v also_o candour_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n when_o but_o one_o can_v be_v instance_a grotius_n ribera_n and_o beza_n mention_v but_o three_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o most_o part_n and_o beza_n prove_v the_o ordinary_a read_n out_o of_o aretas_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o bold_a pretence_n the_o collection_n of_o various_a readins_n make_v by_o curcellaeus_n who_o have_v with_o no_o good_a design_n towards_o the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o what_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v extant_a where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v also_o the_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o industrious_a walton_n who_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n have_v gather_v the_o various_a readins_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o there_o name_v and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o in_o any_o of_o they_o likewise_o the_o operose_fw-la note_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o the_o forementioned_a appendix_n where_o nothing_o of_o this_o appear_v if_o his_o one_o manuscript_n be_v enough_o to_o overbalance_n all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o print_v copy_n extant_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o jealous_a this_o shift_n as_o insufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o second_o answer_n which_o suppose_v our_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v right_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a v_o this_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o doctor_n ham._n in_o loc_n make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o other_o city_n under_o thyatira_n the_o metropolis_n which_o be_v better_a sense_n but_o without_o all_o ground_n unless_o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v his_o zeal_n which_o will_v rather_o distort_v the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o nonsense_n than_o not_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o make_v i_o will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o know_v that_o i_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n but_o to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n i_o say_v these_o of_o thyatira_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o rest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o they_o beside_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v then_o strange_a if_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o insist_v not_o on_o his_o calling_n beza_n sense_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o praeses_fw-la be_v mean_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n such_o confidence_n and_o contempt_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n neither_o do_v beza_n speak_v of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a moderator_n but_o plead_v against_o his_o be_v perpetual_a which_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v oppose_v with_o reason_n or_o scripture_n not_o with_o taunt_n we_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n not_o be_v call_v bishop_n his_o refute_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a work_n that_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 118._o be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o timothy_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v say_v of_o smyrna_n suit_n to_o the_o one_o history_n the_o ill_a that_o be_v say_v of_o ephesus_n will_v as_o ill_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sectary_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v spoil_v by_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n but_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o point_v at_o the_o argument_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o comparison_n wherefore_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n §_o 26._o he_o have_v now_o fall_v on_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o determine_v the_o whole_a question_n p._n 118._o it_o be_v pity_v it_o come_v not_o soon_o that_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o birth_n also_o may_v miscarry_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o his_o opinion_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o difficulty_n as_o before_o this_o invention_n be_v hatch_v his_o easy_a way_n lie_v in_o three_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n 2._o whether_o they_o insist_v frequent_o on_o this_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a see_v when_o they_o reason_n against_o heretic_n 3._o whether_o we_o may_v not_o with_o safety_n and_o confidence_n lean_a on_o their_o authority_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n if_o you_o will_v give_v our_o enquirer_n leave_v to_o dictat_fw-la magisterial_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o three_o question_n our_o whole_a debate_n will_v soon_o but_o not_o sound_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o we_o contest_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o sense_n with_o he_o we_o can_v so_o soon_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o his_o first_o enquiry_n it_o must_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o matter_n determine_v so_o indistinct_o as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o ancient_n sometime_o with_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o presbyter_n bishop_n sometime_o by_o a_o custom_n that_o early_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o restrict_v that_o name_n to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o praeses_fw-la have_v the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o his_o single_a person_n or_o it_o be_v diffuse_v equal_o among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o college_n in_o which_o he_o do_v praeside_fw-la this_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n about_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o apostolic_a power_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n once_o plant_v and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v communicate_v not_o to_o the_o praeses_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n §_o 27._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o reason_n two_o thing_n he_o bring_v for_o argument_n or_o what_o else_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v one_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o dreadful_a argument_n for_o 1._o among_o all_o the_o see_v he_o mention_v i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o which_o a_o

even_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o know_v not_o what_o debate_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o head_n and_o how_o conjectural_a all_o the_o knowledge_n be_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o build_v our_o opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o either_o please_v god_n or_o sin_n against_o he_o on_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 130._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sextus_n a_o petro_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n near_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o christian_n believe_v compare_v with_o the_o story_n about_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o writer_n shall_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o write_v uncertainty_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v biblioth_n patr._n t._n 2._o this_o passage_n be_v p._n 151._o of_o the_o cologn_n edition_n 1618._o 4._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a dark_a and_o uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o only_o find_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v early_o complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n who_o have_v far_o more_o help_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n or_o successor_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v go_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v only_o some_o small_a token_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n employ_v any_o diligence_n be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a certainty_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o writer_n concern_v these_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o their_o account_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o learned_a scalliger_n have_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ob_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n trajani_n imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la tract_n quadratus_n &_o ignatius_n florebant_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la varrone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la praeter_fw-la admodum_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la host_n pietatis_fw-la obiter_fw-la delibant_fw-la swetonius_n tacitus_n plinius_n quem_fw-la hiatu●_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementis_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippi_n non_fw-la melioris_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ea_fw-la deprompsit_fw-la tilenus_n no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n say_v full_a as_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lacunae_fw-la and_o hiatus_fw-la of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o a_o fine_a actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la certi_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o break_a and_o uncertain_a account_n that_o we_o find_v of_o these_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n §_o 33._o our_o five_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o father_n disow_v each_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o exempt_n that_o about_o church_n government_n this_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v so_o evident_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o protestant_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o plea_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n get_v much_o advantage_n by_o this_o conduct_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n use_v in_o this_o debate_n they_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o we_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v perfect_a in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o debate_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o lay_v the_o same_o aside_o in_o some_o other_o i_o have_v adduce_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n preface_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n manichae_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 161._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la velut_fw-la absurdum_fw-la noverit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la codex_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la interpres_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligis_fw-la in_o opusculis_fw-la autem_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la illi_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la excellentia_fw-la conquantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la par_fw-fr veritas_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la authoritas_fw-la jerom_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o strain_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexandr_n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la ep._n 76._o ego_fw-la originem_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la sic_fw-la interdum_fw-la legendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la tertull._n novatum_fw-la arnob._n &_o nonnullos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la eorum_fw-la eligamus_fw-la evitemusque_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligite_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o hab._n &_o zech._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la melius_fw-la imo_fw-la verius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la melioribus_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la c._n 3._o nolo_fw-la nobis_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la audio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la affingo_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 12._o meis_fw-la commentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la attend_v possis_fw-la enim_fw-la forte_fw-fr decipi_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ne_fw-la credas_fw-la dictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o please_v and_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o dally_n and_o turretin_n show_v out_o of_o cajeton_n canus_n maldonate_fw-it petavius_n and_o baronius_n who_o often_o reprehend_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a account_n they_o give_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v not_o this_o very_a author_n so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jerom_n err_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n p._n 73._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v and_o if_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o corroll_n p._n 601_o 602._o be_v consonant_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o favour_v heretic_n particular_o pelagius_n and_o p._n 602._o e._n et_fw-la quis_fw-la theologus_fw-la nesciat_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la

and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

of_o his_o performance_n and_o i_o too_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 153_o 154._o that_o the_o superintendent_o when_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v no_o more_o to_o travel_v among_o they_o but_o i_o affirm_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v their_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o parish_n and_o that_o office_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 19_o he_o advance_v now_o p._n 154._o to_o another_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n to_o consider_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o temporariness_n of_o superintendency_n the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o name_v be_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v so_o few_o man_n qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n scarce_o one_o in_o a_o province_n against_o this_o he_o bring_v several_a reply_v intermix_v with_o a_o unbecoming_a confidence_n and_o bitter_a reflection_n the_o first_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v inconsequential_a because_o that_o necessity_n may_v have_v be_v answer_v by_o divide_v the_o nation_n in_o as_o many_o parish_n as_o there_o be_v qualify_v man_n and_o lessen_v they_o as_o more_o qualify_a man_n can_v be_v have_v ans._n the_o course_n that_o be_v take_v be_v material_o the_o same_o that_o he_o propose_v only_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o within_o these_o great_a parish_n the_o minister_n or_o superintendent_n of_o it_o call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o reader_n and_o ill_o qualify_v minister_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o several_a little_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v neither_o dispense_v the_o word_n sufficient_o nor_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o plant_v qualify_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o these_o lesser_a parish_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o reply_n to_o our_o reason_n be_v insignificant_a and_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v inconsequential_a his_o second_o be_v this_o reason_n destroy_v parity_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o model_n that_o our_o lord_n institute_v which_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o in_o this_o case_n parity_n can_v not_o do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o state_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o force_v by_o necessity_n must_v lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o time_n and_o establish_v a_o prelacy_n ans._n this_o be_v strange_a divinity_n than_o what_o he_o charge_v in_o his_o next_o reply_n on_o our_o reason_n it_o suppose_v if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o that_o all_o god_n institution_n and_o injunction_n do_v so_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o case_n that_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o no_o necessity_n can_v excuse_v a_o temporal_a recede_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o to_o be_v evident_o false_a shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o reply_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o the_o model_n of_o government_n that_o himself_o and_o other_o prelatist_n be_v for_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o logic_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o necessity_n to_o allow_v ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o sermon_n about_o episcopacy_n have_v this_o passage_n posita_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destituta_fw-la aut_fw-la conferta_fw-la hereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la idolatricis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la quales_fw-la papistici_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la ministri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sperare_fw-la debent_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la casu_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fact_n a_o permiserint_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la regularem_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regiminis_fw-la regulis_fw-la respondentem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la justificari_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la deest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o his_o sermon_n by_o i_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o use_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o he_o cit_v council_n antioch_n c._n 10._o for_o it_o and_o plead_v for_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n here_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n make_v two_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o model_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v recede_v from_o and_o if_o prelatist_n may_v allow_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n why_o may_v not_o presbyterian_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n to_o ordain_v under_o the_o same_o force_n and_o cogency_n also_o forbes_n iren._n p._n 158._o &_o seq_n not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n withal_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v and_o ordain_v in_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n §_o 20._o his_o three_o rply_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o parity_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v heavy_o on_o g_o r._n for_o assert_v what_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o i_o find_v no_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n though_o there_o be_v many_o bitter_a and_o harsh_a word_n in_o it_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n ans._n i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a divinity_n and_o then_o answer_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a divinity_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o dounham_n and_o forbes_n man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n among_o his_o own_o party_n teach_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v be_v not_o against_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a i_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v the_o law_n contain_v no_o express_a exeption_n from_o this_o rule_n yet_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n in_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o by_o other_o example_n where_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n luke_n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n david_n approve_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n but_o the_o priest_n david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v no_o priest_n and_o yet_o their_o necessity_n do_v warrant_v their_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o no_o strange_a doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v abolish_v and_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n when_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v now_o over_o that_o christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o plead_v necessity_n for_o it_o act_n 15._o 28._o and_o 29_o verse_n paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n act_v 16._o 3._o use_v the_o ceremony_n proper_a for_o the_o jewish_a votary_n act_n 21._o 23_o 24._o enjoin_v forbearance_n to_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n rom._n 14._o 1._o though_o out_o of_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o severe_o condemn_v that_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v plead_v for_o this_o influence_n of_o necessity_n on_o humane_a action_n for_o 1._o necessity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o into_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n now_o this_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o word_n and_o necessity_n seem_v to_o clash_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v true_o inconsistent_a be_v both_o from_o god_n and_o if_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v sin_v by_o yield_v to_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v under_o without_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o present_a case_n for_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v church_n government_n by_o parity_n be_v christ_n institution_n

tax_v some_o who_o count_v fornication_n indifferent_a and_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o first_o state_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hist._n motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o iraeneus_n philale_v p._n 264_o 265._o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cap._n 1._o censetur_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolenda_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la nullibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o scripture_n imperetur_fw-la rogandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la obnitentes_fw-la civili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la coerceat_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la edinburgena_n anno_fw-la 1566._o major_a illa_fw-la confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la excepto_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la reformatae_fw-la helveticae_n ecclesiae_fw-la licet_fw-la festa_fw-la illa_fw-la celebrent_fw-la a_o superstitione_n ponttificia_n sibi_fw-la caveant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la colligitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la rejectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la presserunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationale_fw-la male_a acceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoth_v pastor_n quidam_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la abredonensi_fw-la populum_fw-la convocarent_fw-la ad_fw-la conciones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1575._o ecclesiarum_fw-la visitatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la interdicerent_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la administrationem_fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la quasi_fw-la majoris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la denique_fw-la constans_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la festivum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la referebant_fw-la alii_fw-la regem_fw-la jacobum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1590._o publicae_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisse_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n purissima_fw-la imo_fw-la quae_fw-la genevensem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la superet_fw-la nam_fw-la inquit_fw-la colunt_fw-la genevenses_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la &_o paschatis_fw-la qua_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la this_o may_v allay_v our_o brethren_n fierce_a zeal_n for_o their_o holy_a day_n we_o judge_v not_o other_o that_o use_v they_o without_o superstitious_a opinion_n though_o we_o can_v well_o separate_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o from_o external_n superstition_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o like_a forbearance_n from_o other_o if_o we_o can_v use_v they_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o i_o consider_v my_o antagonist_n further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 4._o our_o first_o reason_n be_v these_o day_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v institute_v nor_o give_v power_n or_o allowance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o account_v for_o that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o or_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o case_n be_v change_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o a_o institution_n we_o must_v believe_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v this_o warrant_n by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o sufficient_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n if_o reason_n can_v have_v place_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v whatever_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o edification_n and_o the_o church_n must_v not_o devise_v new_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o edification_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v both_o they_o accuse_v christ_n appointment_n for_o that_o end_n as_o insufficient_a in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o mean_v of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a for_o edification_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o be_v hint_v luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n god_n mean_n can_v persuade_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o mean_a that_o a_o man_n contrive_v can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v the_o church_n to_o institute_v holy_a day_n these_o be_v a_o necessary_a or_o needless_a decency_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o may_v effect_v it_o if_o the_o first_o the_o former_a argument_n recur_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n decent_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v thus_o necessary_a either_o they_o must_v instruct_v this_o and_o show_v we_o that_o scripture_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v undecent_a disorderly_a etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v because_o she_o will_v and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o require_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o appoint_v these_o day_n as_o for_o appoint_v occasional_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n reply_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o providence_n call_v to_o these_o exercise_n to_o be_v solemn_o go_v about_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whither_o the_o fast_a shall_v be_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n in_o this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o here_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n nature_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a suppose_v the_o providential_a call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v no_o special_a providence_n occurrent_a which_o call_v to_o these_o solemnity_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o obj._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasional_a solemnity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o also_o ans._n because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o time_n place_n and_o occurrence_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o a_o huge_a and_o burdensome_a and_o less_o useful_a bulk_n the_o latter_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v such_o a_o determination_n needful_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 5._o our_o second_o argument_n either_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v these_o day_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n though_o some_o exalt_v episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o monstruous_a and_o absurd_a height_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o do_v what_o the_o

the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o

owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n i_o glad_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o uncertain_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n to_o supply_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o neither_o shall_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o express_v institution_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o institution_n by_o good_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n §_o 16._o his_o strong_a refutation_n of_o another_o citation_n viz._n jer._n 9_o 31._o be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foolry_n he_o make_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v foolish_a enough_o indeed_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v expose_v as_o a_o fool_n by_o put_v on_o he_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o hood_n and_o bell_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o ingenuous_a man_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o he_o make_v our_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n to_o run_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n ergo_fw-la to_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o himself_o command_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o we_o thus_o argue_v god_n condemn_v that_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o on_o this_o that_o he_o command_v it_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v allowable_a and_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v the_o celebration_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o determine_n of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n but_o to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o our_o time_n to_o his_o solemn_a service_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v foolrie_n calvin_n as_o well_o as_o i_o must_v be_v a_o declare_v fool_n viz._n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o author_n who_o on_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la diligenter_fw-la notanda_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la deus_fw-la ansas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praecidit_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la titulo_fw-la condemnat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tent_n abunt_fw-la judaei_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la no●_n est_fw-fr igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la ratio_fw-la in_o coarguendis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la carent_fw-la praecepto_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o a_o little_a below_o ergo_fw-la magnum_fw-la pondus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophet●_n deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n mandasse_n &_o nihil_fw-la tale_n sibi_fw-la venisse_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la nimium_fw-la sapere_fw-la homines_fw-la cum_fw-la excogitant_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la imo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la voluit_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n i_o command_v they_o not_o have_v in_o it_o a_o meiosis_n i_o shall_v not_o controvert_v but_o this_o meiosis_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o literal_o and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v condemn_v as_o uncommand_v worship_n no_o doubt_n this_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v yea_o great_o abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a ●o_o nomine_fw-la because_o not_o command_v see_v that_o immorality_n of_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v §_o 17._o another_o scripture_n for_o humane_a holy_a day_n have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 42._o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v answer_v his_o walk_n in_o the_o temple_n on_o that_o day_n can_v be_v strain_v to_o signify_v either_o join_v or_o approbation_n this_o answer_n he_o be_v please_v to_o represent_v p._n 179._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o walk_v which_o he_o call_v a_o irreligious_a fancy_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_v it_o be_v neither_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o walk_v we_o think_v he_o have_v a_o high_a end_n viz._n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n who_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n want_v proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n id_fw-la est_fw-la join_v in_o that_o solemnity_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la that_o he_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v say_v without_o warrant_n we_o affirm_v he_o do_v and_o give_v our_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n he_o condemn_v all_o that_o worship_n that_o have_v not_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o join_v in_o it_o i_o think_v sober_a man_n will_v judge_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n here_o be_v say_v our_o author_n the_o most_o proper_a occasion_n to_o reprove_v humane_a religious_a festivity_n answer_v our_o lord_n know_v betterwhat_o be_v the_o fit_a occasion_n for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v than_o this_o gentleman_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o in_o general_a on_o this_o particular_a occasion_n he_o have_v great_a thing_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v uncontroverted_a be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o irritate_fw-la they_o and_o render_v his_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a to_o they_o that_o he_o quarrel_v nothing_o in_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n be_v to_o ●ly_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mention_v matth._n 15._o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n comply_v with_o such_o usage_n viz._n ceremony_n of_o humane_a appointment_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o one_o be_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n not_o according_a to_o institution_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o then_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n viz._n with_o have_v the_o loin_n gird_v have_v shoe_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a precept_n that_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o its_o be_v temporary_a and_o relative_n to_o their_o itinerary_a state_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o obligation_n yet_o the_o church_n change_v that_o ritual_a of_o divine_a institution_n into_o another_o that_o signify_v more_o propper_o rest_v as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o be_v plain_a deal_v whereby_o our_o author_n give_v we_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v his_o principle_n i_o shall_v not_o call_v this_o parcel_n of_o divinity_n simple_o new_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v new_a among_o protestant_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o prelatic_a party_n who_o carry_v the_o church_n power_n of_o institute_a ceremony_n to_o this_o height_n for_o if_o this_o reason_v have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o add_v to_o god_n institution_n but_o may_v abolish_v some_o of_o they_o and_o put_v other_o more_o sit_v in_o their_o room_n and_o if_o so_o why_o shall_v we_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o christ_n appointment_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o have_v think_v it_o sitter_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o king_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o they_o give_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o his_o principle_n viz._n that_o receive_v both_o element_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o for_o she_o more_o multiply_v and_o numerous_a condition_n so_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 13._o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la institueret_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la hoc_fw-la venerabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la

to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o day_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o answer_n refute_v §_o 5._o of_o this_o section_n §_o 20._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n he_o next_o consider_v p._n 185._o he_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o without_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v use_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o this_o be_v iniquum_fw-la postulatum_fw-la and_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o both_o because_o of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n and_o they_o come_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n next_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o age●_n that_o christmas_n for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v con●●rmed_v by_o easter_n be_v much_o notice_v but_o it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o cent._n magd._n spanhem_n and_o ancient_a history_n cite_v by_o they_o also_o spondan_n speak_v but_o faint_o for_o it_o all_o this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_v only_o he_o examine_v the_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v falsify_v by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o easter_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a feast_n be_v mention_v soon_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o use_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n scripture_n silence_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o i_o search_v no_o further_o but_o trust_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o try_v it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o ●●nd_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o antiquity_n of_o christmas_n very_o lame_a he_o first_o cit_v origen_n contra_fw-la cel●_n mention_v the_o christia●_n festivity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o point_v to_o the_o place_n of_o that_o large_a work_n where_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v find_v that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o like_a omission_n in_o another_o about_o a_o word_n of_o augustin_n he_o agrege_v at_o great_a length_n p._n 195._o though_o that_o sentence_n be_v most_o frequent_o cite_v may_v not_o one_o guess_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o some_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v because_o sabbath-day_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n col._n 2._o 15._o also_o of_o easter_n that_o in_o and_o before_o origin_n day_n be_v observe_v and_o contend_v about_o his_o other_o citation_n origen_n on_o math._n homil._n 3_o i_o can_v find_v though_o i_o look_v over_o that_o homily_n may_v be_v he_o have_v use_v some_o late_a edition_n which_o have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v his_o next_o author_n be_v hippolytus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n all_o his_o proof_n out_o hippolytus_n be_v he_o write_v homily_n in_o sanctam_fw-la theophaniam_fw-la and_o a_o conjecture_n that_o himself_o lay_v no_o weight_n on_o it_o be_v niac_a be_v find_v in_o gruterus_n his_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n be_v deface_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o hippolytus_n be_v a_o obscure_a author_n i_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v it_o 2._o photius_n who_o live_v ●n_v the_o nine_o centurie_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n concern_v our_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n p._n 232._o 3._o hippolytus_n write_v homily_n in_o theop●aniam_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n unless_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o that_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o incarnation_n or_o god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o anniversarie_n day_n of_o the_o celebrate_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o current_a signification_n when_o photius_n write_v for_o his_o niac_a it_o be_v so_o wide_a and_o groundless_a and_o a_o strain_a conjecture_n that_o few_o wis●_n man_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o of_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o he_o supply_v it_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o next_o cit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o we_o can_v own_v unless_o he_o give_v better_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a than_o other_o have_v yet_o give_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o holy_a day_n such_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o become_v so_o numerous_a they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v disuse_v till_o the_o pope_n restrict_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v canonize_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o commemoration_n of_o they_o make_v after_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o age_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o respectful_a to_o the_o martyr_n for_o encourage_a people_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o firey_n trial_n that_o they_o give_v the_o martyr_n extraordinary_a privilege_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o from_o these_o commemoration_n to_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v no_o good_a consequence_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o the_o vindication_n be_v once_o mistake_v in_o his_o calculation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o may_v so_o mistake_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o centuriator_n have_v not_o be_v accurate_a in_o their_o search_n into_o antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v commemorate_v the_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o way_n of_o commemoration_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v §_o 21._o he_o infer_v p._n 190._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v early_o observe_v because_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n be_v so_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v def._n of_o vindic._n p._n 28._o viz._n many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o old_a jewish_a custom_n among_o which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n may_v be_v add_v but_o have_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o devise_v new_a holy_a day_n of_o their_o own_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v december_n 25._o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o determine_v that_o question_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o except_v some_o presbyterian_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o christian_n in_o different_a nation_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o live_v they_o commemorate_v the_o mystery_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n leave_v this_o consideration_n altogether_o untouched_a in_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o blame_v another_o for_o there_o be_v argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o such_o a_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o day_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a they_o be_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o person_n be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o person_n be_v born_n that_o if_o this_o determination_n be_v needless_a the_o church_n may_v appoint_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o this_o commemoration_n which_o none_o ever_o affirm_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o other_o particular_o master_n hooker_n plead_v with_o more_o cogencie_n for_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o mistake_v as_o if_o his_o ability_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o master_n hooker_n whereas_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o master_n hooker_n argument_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o strong_a on_o his_o side_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o notion_n while_o he_o

think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o jew_n come_v from_o the_o mercat_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ●a●s_n in_o water_n act_n 1._o 15._o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n so_o act._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v a_o sacramental_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o mystical_a wash_v and_o the_o word_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v determine_v how_o much_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n whether_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v whole_o dip_v or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o water_n shall_v be_v throw_v or_o sprinkle_a on_o the_o body_n or_o what_o quantity_n shall_v be_v cast_v on_o that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o wash_v have_v divine_a warrant_n and_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v exclusive_o of_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o dip_v be_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o way_n of_o baptise_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n put_v on_o it_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n dip_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v and_o sprinkle_v and_o rinse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v ezek_n 36._o 25._o and_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o however_o apply_v water_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v a_o sit_v and_o allowable_a ceremony_n to_o express_v spiritual_a wash_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o little_a may_v be_v as_o effectual_a for_o that_o mystical_a use_n as_o the_o whole_a joh._n 13._o 10._o what_o i_o have_v say_v preclude_v the_o objection_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o three_o way_n of_o baptise_v only_o lawful_a and_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a word_n imply_v a_o disjunctive_a command_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n exclusive_a of_o another_o nor_o shall_v different_a practice_n in_o this_o case_n be_v censure_v as_o recede_v from_o institution_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 9_o that_o this_o immersion_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v among_o heathen_n also_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v its_o mystical_a signification_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v it_o have_v that_o from_o christ_n institution_n nor_o do_v that_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o mode_n of_o baptise_v see_v other_o way_n have_v their_o mystical_a significancy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o cast_v water_n on_o the_o person_n may_v apt_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o dip_v viz._n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o water_n may_v signify_v the_o be_v under_o it_o as_o wash_v the_o foot_n signify_v wash_v the_o whole_a body_n joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o infer_v p._n 268._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ritual_n be_v still_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n which_o she_o may_v vary_v and_o alter_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o edification_n this_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ritual_n nor_o exclude_v these_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o bulk_n open_a to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o bishop●_n if_o they_o think_v it_o for_o edification_n they_o may_v dispose_v even_o of_o the_o sa●…ments_n as_o they_o will_v for_o these_o also_o come_v under_o the_o general_a head_n of_o ritual_n 2._o it_o no_o way_n follow_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o variable_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v leave_v the_o power_n of_o ritual_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o imm●…n_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n viz._n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o to_o how_o much_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v this_o be_v leave_v variable_a it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a rite_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 271._o of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o who_o have_v further_a recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o never_o think_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o we_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o they_o i_o have_v already_o often_o tell_v he_o what_o ceremony_n we_o own_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o waldense_n retain_v the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la and_o the_o trine_n fraction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o never_o think_v the_o waldense_n perfect_a though_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o history_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o use_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v they_o general_o and_o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v very_o much_o imitate_v by_o they_o §_o 10._o another_o debate_n he_o commence_v p._n 272._o about_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n am●●g_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n by_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o very_o slight_o pass_v over_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o that_o practice_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o solecism_n he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o book_n even_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o but_o be_v content_a with_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o title_n page_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o charitable_a who_o overlook_v and_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o solae●ism●_n and_o come_v over_o this_o passage_n now_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v no_o solaecism_n at_o all_o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o more_o frivolous_a and_o be_v design_v to_o reflect_v on_o a_o person_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o i_o be_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v material_a canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o formal_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n when_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v it_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v without_o it_o and_o now_o if_o that_o assertion_n do_v not_o please_v our_o author_n he_o deny_v he_o pay_v canonical_a obedience_n at_o all_o also_o this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n and_o though_o this_o author_n be_v challenge_v oft_o about_o his_o false_a assertion_n against_o this_o minister_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o vindicat_fw-la himself_z from_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n but_o make_v a_o silly_a quibble_n on_o that_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o the_o repeat_v that_o reverend_a brother_n word_n which_o our_o author_n creep_v at_o as_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o the_o second_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 2●0_n his_o word_n be_v these_o think_v myself_o free_a to_o join_v in_o these_o duty_n to_o which_o i_o be_v authorize_v by_o my_o office_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o i_o pay_v formal_a canonical_a obedience_n so_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o thirteen_o of_o our_o author_n lie_v i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n he_o return_v now_o p._n 275._o to_o resume_v the_o matter_n about_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v wave_v it_o and_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pretty_a plain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o former_a book_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o meddle_v no_o further_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v indefensible_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a without_o a_o

his_o prejudice_n against_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o hatred_n of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n abjure_v the_o primitive_a station_n and_o these_o station_n he_o high_o extoll_v and_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n the_o station_n be_v their_o meeting_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o for_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o albaspin_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o his_o adnotator_fw-la keitombellius_fw-la obseru._n 16._o p._n 23_o 24._o who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o do_v primis_fw-la i●is_fw-la saeculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la miseriis_fw-la &_o persecutionibus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la stiparentur_fw-la i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o either_o have_v swear_v against_o or_o condemn_v these_o station_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o have_v not_o we_o in_o great_a town_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o station_n morning_n exercise_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of●ner_n in_o some_o place_n than_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v false_o assert_v indeed_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o renounce_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o station_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n as_o pure_a and_o primitive_a say_v that_o the_o popish_a station_n under_o the_o present_a degeneracy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o best_a account_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o what_o now_o be_v call_v station_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr stationibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o original_a be_v obscure_a he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v prayer_n with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o with_o kneel_v to_o which_o sometime_o fast_v be_v join_v and_o he_o show_v how_o several_a pope_n limit_v they_o and_o other_o appropriate_v they_o to_o certain_a day_n and_o show_v how_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o day_n and_o to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o church_n he_o show_v also_o their_o number_n viz._n in_o forty_o seven_o church_n ninety_o six_o station_n on_o eighty_o three_o day_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o these_o station_n by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o solemn_a procession_n for_o perambulate_v any_o piece_n of_o ground_n wherein_o they_o do_v often_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o at_o such_o a_o turn_v and_o rehearse_v certain_a prayer_n this_o supestition_n be_v what_o be_v renounce_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peregrination_n and_o such_o other_o foppery_n he_o call_v superstition_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o worship_n p._n 305._o but_o scruple_v at_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o worship_n whether_o bastard_n or_o legitimate_a how_o will_v he_o then_o reconcile_v this_o with_o call_v our_o scruple_n superstition_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o murder_v of_o a._n bishop_n sharp_a the_o heathen_n superstition_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v juvenal_n about_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o presbyterian_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o further_o argue_v p._n 307_o 308._o that_o we_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o opinion_n he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_n constitution_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shelter_n that_o some_o flee_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cover_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n we_o affirm_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v as_o probative_a as_o he_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v groundless_o choose_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 19_o he_o next_o p._n 309._o fall_v on_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o servile_a condescend_v to_o popular_a fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o profound_a ignorance_n this_o be_v his_o strain_n his_o genius_n and_o to_o be_v neglect_v his_o reproach_n and_o praise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o we_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v adapt_v to_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o school_n man_n he_o mean_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o jansenist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o grievance_n be_v our_o catechism_n be_v not_o pelagian_a nor_o arminian_n enough_o i_o shall_v free_a he_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o express_v p._n 315._o that_n if_o the_o vindicator_n as_o he_o call_v he_o take_v these_o paragraph_n to_o task_n he_o will_v most_o zealous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o orthodox_n stuff_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n and_o write_v out_o a_o whole_a system_fw-la to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n whatever_o be_v that_o person_n zeal_n to_o defend_v our_o catechism_n as_o entire_o orthodox_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v write_v of_o a_o system_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v than_o so_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n unless_o he_o see_v more_o hazard_n to_o truth_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o this_o author_n attempt_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v do_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n as_o there_o be_v many_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o catechism_n though_o he_o often_o lash_v it_o that_o way_n by_o severe_a innuendo_n but_o only_a to_o prove_v its_o unintelligibleness_n i_o shall_v engage_v with_o he_o only_o in_o that_o he_o talk_v big_a of_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v wherein_o our_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v but_o on_o one_o which_o be_v that_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o i_o consider_v particular_o the_o proof_n of_o obscurity_n and_o unintelligibleness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o for_o though_o they_o own_o that_o catechism_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o composure_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n few_o of_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o few_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n which_o begin_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n plain_a useful_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n in_o our_o than_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v digress_v to_o state_n a_o comparison_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o whatever_o be_v put_v into_o a_o catechism_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n without_o help_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v truth_n needful_a

some_o officer_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catalogue_n mention_v this_o be_v a_o lame_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o we_o shall_v own_v as_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o §_o 5._o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v most_o controvert_v with_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v show_v we_o where_o they_o find_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o enumeration_n of_o church_n officer_n if_o they_o know_v of_o any_o more_o here_o some_o of_o they_o have_v put_v their_o invention_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n to_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n among_o all_o these_o church_n officer_n if_o he_o be_v find_v rom._n 12._o it_o must_v be_v v_o 8._o he_o that_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o of_o they_o who_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n the_o current_n of_o interpreter_n either_o hold_v in_o the_o general_a mention_v ruler_n so_o estius_n tolet_n hamond_n or_o understand_v it_o of_o rule_a elder_n who_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n as_o vorstius_n gomarus_n beza_n parraeus_fw-la grotius_n also_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tertull_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la horum_fw-la erat_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendere_fw-la ad_fw-la singulorum_fw-la mores_fw-la monere_fw-la titubantes_fw-la lapsos_fw-la censura_fw-la corrigere_fw-la praescribere_fw-la panitentiae_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la interdum_fw-la &_o relaxare_fw-la no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o grotius_n here_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o manner_n he_o can_v particular_o inspect_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v design_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n distinct_a from_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v here_o also_o name_v but_o this_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o roll_a elder_n 2._o though_o a_o argument_n draw_v bare_o from_o the_o order_n wherein_o these_o officer_n be_v mention_v be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v accurat_o note_v the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o a_o first_o and_o secondarly_a and_o three_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o significant_a especial_o see_v our_o opposite_n themselves_z do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o mark_v out_o out_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o officer_n grotius_n and_o hamond_n estius_n also_o observe_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o be_v first_o mention_v with_o this_o note_n first_o the_o former_a two_o also_o on_o these_o word_n secondarly_a prophet_n call_v they_o apostolis_n honore_fw-la proximos_fw-la let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o church_n officer_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o that_o government_n if_o by_o they_o be_v mean_v diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o help_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v deacon_n be_v set_v before_o government_n who_o we_o make_v rule_v elder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o more_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v rank_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o these_o who_o be_v extraordinary_a &_o who_o be_v ordinary_a he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o exactness_n in_o these_o that_o be_v inferior_a of_o either_o sort_n but_o while_o he_o do_v express_o place_v the_o teacher_n who_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o the_o three_o place_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v rank_v or_o to_o put_v he_o behind_o the_o presbyter_n if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mean_v both_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o by_o government_n this_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o absurd_a tautology_n in_o a_o very_a short_a list_n of_o church_n officer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v preach_v presbyter_n as_o no_o officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o gloss_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o teach_a presbyter_n except_o bishop_n §_o 6._o other_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v so_o grotius_n and_o hamond_n the_o latter_a labour_v to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n first_o in_o that_o graeci_fw-la complures_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v neither_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o these_o greek_n be_v nor_o what_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o explication_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v that_o here_o be_v express_v a_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la specialis_fw-la pars_fw-la muneris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o dispensatio_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la testantur_fw-la justin_n ignat_fw-la polycarp_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la act_n 20._o 35._o this_o author_n rather_o than_o not_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o text_n he_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o a_o deacon_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o what_o justin_n etc._n etc._n say_v in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v examine_v because_o he_o have_v not_o point_v to_o the_o place_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a act_n 20._o 35._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o author_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n and_o he_o will_v force_v that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o further_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v execute_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o text_n act_v 20._o 35._o it_o be_v far_o from_o aim_v at_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o they_o his_o example_n in_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o do_v two_o way_n support_v the_o infirm_a both_o by_o spare_v the_o poors_z stock_n in_o his_o not_o take_v the_o maintainence_n that_o he_o may_v have_v demand_v and_o also_o by_o give_v of_o what_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o labour_n for_o their_o relief_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n administer_v to_o distress_a conscience_n menoch_n estius_n piscator_fw-la vorstius_fw-la sclater_n beza_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o support_n aquinas_n in_o locum_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v illi_fw-la q●…_n ferebant_fw-la opem_fw-la majoribus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sicut_fw-la archi-diacom_a episcopis_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o distribute_v the_o church_n money_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o strange_a gloss._n further_o if_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v admit_v and_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n about_o divine_a warrant_n for_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o n●…_n clear_a light_n about_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o government_n o●_n the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o her_o member_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o than_o by_o design_v he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o low_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n and_o which_o be_v most_o extrinsic_a to_o his_o character_n a_o notion_n so_o absurd_a and_o i●_n found_v can_v hardly_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n of_o doctor_n hamond_n learning_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v here_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n o●_n supporter_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o alm_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o

that_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n and_o some_o canon_n of_o cent._n 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o apostolic_a write_n 2._o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n some_o of_o who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v and_o other_o to_o overlook_v evil_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o observable_a in_o their_o progress_n and_o consider_v how_o sudden_o change_v to_o the_o worse_a have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n see_v moses_n prae●icti●_n deut._n 31._o 27_o 28_o 29._o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n make_v this_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3._o this_o change_n do_v not_o come_v sudden_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o by_o any_o we_o can_v say_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a and_o distinct_a record_n of_o the_o first_o age_n far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o some_o who_o may_v lament_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o but_o small_a and_o almost_o insensible_a declension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o will_v make_v little_a noise_n with_o their_o dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o thus_o degeneracie_n have_v grow_v in_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n very_o often_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n do_v thus_o degenerate_a who_o malady_n be_v like_o latent_fw-la disease_n which_o be_v little_o observe_v till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n §_o 43._o i_o add_v 4._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o predication_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o with_o other_o corruption_n grow_v while_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n sleep_v which_o case_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o remiss_a this_o evil_n have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o grow_v of_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v my_o antagonist_n endeavour_v to_o run_v down_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n with_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o because_o of_o the_o observablenss_n and_o suddeness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v set_v over_o she_o all_o which_o be_v already_o answer_v his_o ingeminate_v his_o question_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o change_n p._n 142._o his_o saying_n that_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o evangelical_n history_n be_v but_o word_n that_o evanish_v into_o nothing_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whether_o sacred_a or_o humane_a give_v we_o account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o no_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v most_o memorable_a p._n 143._o be_v still_o his_o rot_a hypothesis_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o i_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o be_v defective_a and_o uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o some_o ambitious_a ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o p._n 144._o such_o man_n may_v carry_v it_o on_o in_o their_o several_a place_n without_o consultation_n nature_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n tempt_v they_o yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v promote_v by_o better_a man_n than_o these_o unaware_o take_v that_o for_o their_o due_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o its_o be_v submit_v to_o tame_o which_o he_o mention_v ibid._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o some_o and_o mind_v other_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n leave_v the_o the_o rule_v part_n too_o much_o to_o they_o who_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o their_o not_o observe_v this_o change_n which_o by_o in_o insensible_a degree_n make_v its_o progress_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a §_o 44._o he_o p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n draw_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o load_v our_o assertion_n that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n of_o parity_n be_v in_o after_o age_n change_v into_o prelacy_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o some_o experience_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v parity_n for_o prelacy_n 2._o that_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v about_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v transact_v among_o mankind_n but_o instant_o and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n 3._o that_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o this_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o these_o presbyterian_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n prefer_v prelacy_n to_o parity_n 4._o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n againstschism_n and_o confusion_n he_o say_v these_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o their_o the_o presbyterian_o hypothesis_n be_v allow_v such_o consequence_n from_o our_o opinion_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o fond_a conceit_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v sudden_o open_o and_o all_o at_o once_o if_o he_o find_v we_o maintaing_n that_o let_v he_o load_v our_o opinion_n with_o as_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v and_o we_o neglect_v his_o triumphant_a repetition_n of_o his_o continual_a cant_n p._n 145_o 146._o about_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n but_o to_o establish_v this_o last_o notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o before_o aerius_n oppose_a episcopacy_n of_o who_o and_o his_o act_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v such_o account_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v for_o his_o design_n that_o his_o motive_n be_v ambition_n and_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n be_v dull_a have_v no_o part_n this_o in_o this_o learned_a author_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o native_a consequent_a of_o his_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a for_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o such_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a account_n of_o aerius_n §_o 16._o of_o §_o 6._o establish_v on_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o this_o narrative_a pretend_v to_o which_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v a_o whole_a page_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o will_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v who_o have_v give_v account_n of_o that_o change_n which_o make_v it_o both_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 148._o he_o have_v another_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o their_o original_a establishment_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o know_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposition_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v change_v other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n here_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n except_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o

rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n